Showing 1501-1600 of 1784
Sunan Ibn Majah 3859
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'Allahumma! Inni asa'luka bismikat-tahirit-tayyibil-mubarak al-ahabbi ilaika, alladhi idha du'ita bihi ajabta, wa idha su'ilta bihi a'taita, wa idhasturhimta bihi rahimta, wa idhastufrijta bihi farrajta (O Allah! I ask You by Your pure, good and blessed Name which is most beloved by You, which if You are called thereby You answer, and if You as asked thereby You give, if You are asked for mercy thereby You bestow mercy, and if You are asked for relief (from distress) thereby You grant relief.'"She said: "He said one day: 'O 'Aishah, do you know that Allah has told me the Name which, if He is called thereby, He responds?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you! Teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah.' So I moved aside and sat for a while, then I got up and kissed his head, then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah, and I should not teach it to you, for you should not ask for any worldly things thereby.'" She said: "So I got up and performed ablution, then I prayed two Rak'ah, then I said: 'O Allah, I call upon Allah, and I call upon You, Ar-Rahman (the Most Gracious), and I call upon You, Al-Barr Ar-Rahim (The Most Kind, the Most Merciful), and I call upon You by all Your beautiful Names, those that I know and those that I do not know, (asking) that You forgive me and have mercy on me.' The Messenger of Allah (saas) smiled, then he said: 'It is among the names by which you called upon (Allah).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُوسُفَ الصَّيْدَلاَنِيُّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الرَّقِّيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِاسْمِكَ الطَّاهِرِ الطَّيِّبِ الْمُبَارَكِ الأَحَبِّ إِلَيْكَ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيتَ بِهِ أَجَبْتَ وَإِذَا سُئِلْتَ بِهِ أَعْطَيْتَ وَإِذَا اسْتُرْحِمْتَ بِهِ رَحِمْتَ وَإِذَا اسْتُفْرِجْتَ بِهِ فَرَّجْتَ " . قَالَتْ وَقَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ " يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ دَلَّنِي عَلَى الاِسْمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ " . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَعَلِّمْنِيهِ . قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ " . قَالَتْ فَتَنَحَّيْتُ وَجَلَسْتُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِيهِ . قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَكِ أَنْ تَسْأَلِي بِهِ شَيْئًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا " . قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ اللَّهَ وَأَدْعُوكَ الرَّحْمَنَ وَأَدْعُوكَ الْبَرَّ الرَّحِيمَ وَأَدْعُوكَ بِأَسْمَائِكَ الْحُسْنَى كُلِّهَا مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهَا وَمَا لَمْ ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3859 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3859 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
It was
narrated that Abu Rafi’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw)
said
to ‘Abbas: ‘O uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not
benefit you, shall I not uphold my ties of kinship with you?’ He
said:
‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Pray four
Rak’ah, and
recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book
(Al-Fatihah) and a
Surah. When you have finished reciting, say:
Subhan-Allah wal-hamdu
Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar
(Glory is to Allah, praise
is to Allah, none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah and Allah
is the Most Great) fifteen times
before you bow in Ruku’. Then bow and
say it ten times; then raise
your head and say it ten times; then
prostrate and say it ten times;
then raise your head and say it ten
times; then prostrate and say it
ten times; then raise your head and
say it ten times before you stand
up. That wil be seventy-five times
in each Rak’ah and three hundred
times in the four Rak’ah, and even if
your sins are like the grains
of sand, Allah will forgive you for
them.’ He said: ‘O Messenger
of Allah, what if someone cannot say it
in one day?’ He said: ‘Then
say it once in a week; if you cannot, then
say it once in a month’
until he said: ‘Once in a year.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو عِيسَى الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْعَبَّاسِ " يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ " قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " تُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ غَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ يَقُولُهَا فِي يَوْمٍ قَالَ " قُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُلْهَا فِي شَهْرٍ " . حَتَّى قَالَ " فَقُلْهَا فِي سَنَةٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1386 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 584 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1386 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6251
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man entered the mosque while Allah's Apostle was sitting in one side of the mosque. The man prayed, came, and greeted the Prophet. Allah's Apostle said to him, "Wa 'Alaikas Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray as you have not prayed (properly)." The man returned, repeated his prayer, came back and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Wa alaika-s-Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray again as you have not prayed (properly)." The man said at the second or third time, "O Allah's Apostle! Kindly teach me how to pray". The Prophet said, "When you stand for prayer, perform ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and then recite what you know from the Qur'an, and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease then rise from bowing, till you stand straight, and then prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting position, and do likewise in whole of your prayer." And Abu Usama added, "Till you stand straight." (See Hadith No. 759, Vol.1)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ". فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ " وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ". فَقَالَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الَّتِي بَعْدَهَا عَلِّمْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ". وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ فِي الأَخِيرِ " حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6251 |
| In-book reference | : Book 79, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 268 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
Abu Rafi narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said to Al-Abbas: "O uncle! Shall I not give to you, shall I not present to you, shall I not benefit you?" He said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "O uncle! Pray four Rak'ah, reciting in each Rak'ah Fatihatil-Kitab and a Surah. When you are finished your recitation then say: Allahu Akbar, wal-hamdulilah, wa Subhan-Allah, [Wa La Ilaha illallah] 'Allah is Greatest, and all praise is due to Allah, and Glorious is Allah, [and there is none worthy of worship except Allah].' fifteen times before you bow. Then bow and say it ten times, then raise your head and say it ten times. Then prostrate [the second time] and say it ten times. Then raise your head and say it ten times before standing. That is seventy-five in every Rak'ah, which is three-hundred in four Rak'ah. If your sins were like a heap of sand then Allah would forgive you." He said: "O Messenger if Allah! Who is able to say that every day?" He said: "If you can not say it every day then say it every Friday, and if you are not able to say it every Friday then say it every month." And he did not stop saying that until he said: "Then say it every year."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ الْعُكْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْعَبَّاسِ " يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ " . قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " يَا عَمِّ صَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ لَغَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ " فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 482 |
Hisn al-Muslim 98
Allāhumma ṣalli wa sallim `alā nabiyyinā Muḥammad.
O Allah, we ask for your peace and blessings upon our Prophet Muhammad.
(Recite ten times in Arabic.)
Reference:
The Prophet (SAW) said: "Who recites blessings upon me ten times in the
morning and ten times in the evening will obtain my intercession on the Day
of Resurrection." At-Tabarani reported this Hadith together with two chains
of transmission. One of them is reliable (Jayyid). See Haythami's
Majma'uz-Zawa'id 10/120, and Al-Albani's Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273.
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَى نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ
(عشر مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 98 |
Hisn al-Muslim 144
Qaddarallāhu wa mā shā'a fa`al.
It is the Decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.
Reference:
"The strong believer is better and more dear to Allah than the weak
believer, and in each of them there is good. Be vigilant for what is to
your benefit and seek the help of Allah and do not falter. But when you are
striken by some setback, do not say: 'If only I had done such and such,'
rather say: 'It is the Decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.' For
verily the saying 'if (i.e. if only I had) begins the work of the Devil."
Muslim 4/2052.
قَدَّرَ اللهُ وَما شـاءَ فَعَـل
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 144 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6024
Narrated `Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) A group of Jews entered upon the Prophet and said, "As-Samu-Alaikum." (i.e. death be upon you). I understood it and said, "Wa-Alaikum As-Samu wal-la'n. (death and the curse of Allah be Upon you)." Allah's Apostle said "Be calm, O `Aisha! Allah loves that on, should be kind and lenient in all matters." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Haven't you heard what they (the Jews) have said?" Allah's Apostle said "I have (already) said (to them) "And upon you ! "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَهْطٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَفَهِمْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّامُ وَاللَّعْنَةُ. قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَهْلاً يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ فِي الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ ". فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ قُلْتُ وَعَلَيْكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6024 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 55 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 53 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 409
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "How can I feel at ease when the Angel of the Trumpet, (Israfil) has put his lips to the Trumpet and is waiting for the order to blow it". He (PBUH) perceived as if this had shocked his Companions, so he (PBUH) told them to seek comfort through reciting: 'Hasbunallah wa ni'mal-Wakil [Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)]".
[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
وعن أبي سعدي الخدرى، رضي الله عنه، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم "كيف أنعم وصاحب القرن قد التقم ، واستمع الإذن متى يؤمر بالنفخ فينفخ" فكأن ذلك ثقل على أصحاب رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لهم:"قولوا :حسبنا الله ونعم الوكيل" ((رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 409 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 409 |
Riyad as-Salihin 731
Umaiyyah bin Makhshi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was sitting while a man was eating food. That man did not mention the Name of Allah (before commencing to eat) till only a morsel of food was left. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: "Bismillah awwalahu wa akhirahu (With the Name of Allah, in the beginning and in the end)." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) smiled at this and said, "Satan had been eating with him but when he mentioned the Name of Allah, Satan vomited all that was in his stomach."
[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i].
[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i].
وعن أمية بن مخشى الصحابي رضى الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً ، ورجل يأكل، فلم يسم الله حتى لم يبق من طعامه إلا لقمة، فلما رفعها إلى فيه، قال: بسم الله أوله وآخره، فضحك النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم قال:
"ما زال الشيطان يأكل معه، فلما ذكر اسم الله استقاء ما فيه بطنه" . ((رواه أبو داود والنسائي))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 731 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 5 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1493
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One of the supplications of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was: "Allahumma inni as'aluka mujibati rahmatika, wa 'aza'ima maghfiratika, was-salamata min kulli ithmin, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, wal-fawza bil- jannati, wannajata mina-nar (O Allah! I beg You for that which incites Your Mercy and the means of Your forgiveness, safety from every sin, the benefit from every good deed, success in attaining Jannah and deliverance from Fire)."
[Al-Hakim].
[Al-Hakim].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: كان من دعاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"اللهم إني أسألك موجبات رحمتك، وعزائم مغفرتك، والسلامة من كل إثم، والغنيمة من كل بر، والفوز بالجنة، والنجاة من النار".
((رواه الحاكم أبو عبد الله، وقال: حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 29 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1039
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who says upon hearing the Adhan: 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihid-da'wati-ttammati, was-salatil-qa'imati, ati Muhammadanil-wasilata wal-fadhilata, wab'athu maqaman mahmuda nilladhi wa 'adtahu [O Allah, Rubb of this perfect call (Da'wah) and of the established prayer (As-Salat), grant Muhammad the Wasilah and superiority, and raise him up to a praiseworthy position which You have promised him]', it becomes incumbent upon me to intercede for him on the Day of Resurrection."
[Al- Bukhari].
[Al- Bukhari].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"من قال حين يسمع النداء: اللهم رب هذه الدعوة التامة، والصلاة القائمة، آت محمدًا الوسيلة والفضيلة، وابعثه مقامًا محمودًا الذي وعدته، حلت له شفاعتي يوم القيامة" ((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1039 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 49 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1131
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was missing one night, and I thought he had gone to one of his other wives. I tried to feel for him, and I found him bowing or prostrating and saying: 'SubhanakAllahumma wa bihamdika la ilaha ila ant (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You.)'" She said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you. I thought you were doing one thing and you were doing something else altogether."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَتَحَسَّسْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَاكِعٌ أَوْ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ
" سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " . فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي لَفِي شَأْنٍ وَإِنَّكَ لَفِي آخَرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1131 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1132 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1142
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad from his father-and Alqamah-that:
Abdullah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say the Takbir every time he went down and got up, or stood or sat; he said the Salam on his right and his left: 'As-salamu alaykum wa rahmatulah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah ),' until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen." He said: "And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them both, doing the same."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ خَفْضٍ وَرَفْعٍ وَقِيَامٍ وَقُعُودٍ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ
" السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ خَدِّهِ . قَالَ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1142 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 114 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1143 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1347
It was narrated that Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said:
"My father used to say following every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a-udhu bika min al-kufri wal-faqri wa 'adhab al-qabr. ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from Kufr, poverty, and the torment of the grave)' and I used to say them (these words). My father said: 'O my son, from whom did you learn this?' I said: 'From you. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say them following the prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ فَكُنْتُ أَقُولُهُنَّ فَقَالَ أَبِي أَىْ بُنَىَّ عَمَّنْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا قُلْتُ عَنْكَ . قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُهُنَّ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1347 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 169 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1348 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2731
Bakr bin 'Abdullah Al-Muzani said:
"Anas said: 'I heard the Prophet reciting the Talbiyah for 'Umrah and Hajj together. I told Ibn 'Umar about that and he said: "He recited the Talbiyah for Hajj only. I met Anas and told him what Ibn 'Umar had said, and Anas said: "do you think of us as no more than children? I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Labbaika 'Umratan wa Hajjan ma'an (Here I am (O allah) for 'Umrah and Hajj together) (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَالْحَجِّ جَمِيعًا فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَبَّى بِالْحَجِّ وَحْدَهُ . فَلَقِيتُ أَنَسًا فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ مَا تَعُدُّونَا إِلاَّ صِبْيَانًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لَبَّيْكَ عُمْرَةً وَحَجًّا مَعًا " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2731 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2732 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503
Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said:
“My father heard me while I was saying: “O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness and laziness and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma, innī a`ūdhu bika minal-hammi wal-kasali wa `adhābil-qabr).’ He said: ‘O my son, from who did you hear this?’” He said: “I said: ‘I heard you saying them.’ He said: ‘Stick to them, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ الشَّحَّامُ، حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعَنِي أَبِي، وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ، إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْكَسَلِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ . قَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُهُنَّ . قَالَ الْزَمْهُنَّ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهُنَّ . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ [صَحِيحٌ][غَرِيبٌ] .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 134 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3503 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5523
It was narrated from 'Abdah bin Abi Lubabah that Ibn Yasaf told him that he asked 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], :
What supplication did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say the most before he died? She said: "The supplication that he said the most was: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done, and from the evil of what I have not done yet.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ شَيْبَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ يِسَافٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا كَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَدْعُو بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ قَالَتْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهِ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَمِلْتُ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا لَمْ أَعْمَلْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5523 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5525 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3555
It was
narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d Sa’idi that a woman came to the
Messenger of Allah (saw) with a woven sheet – he said:
* “What
type of
woven sheet?” He said: “A Shamlah.” She said: “O
Messenger of Allah, I
have woven this with my own hands for you to
wear.” The Messenger of
Allah (saw) took it, since he needed it. He
came out to us wearing it
as a lower wrap. So-and-so the son of
so-and-so.” – a man whose name
he told that day – said: “O
Messenger of Allah, how beautiful this
sheet is! Let me wear it.”
He said: “Yes.” When he went inside he
folded it up and sent it
to him. The people said to him: “By Allah,
you have not done well.
The Prophet (saw) wore it because he needed
it, then you asked for
it, and you knew that he would not refuse
anyone who asked him for
something.” He said: “By Allah, I did not ask
for it so that I
could wear it, rather I asked for it so that it could
be my shroud.”
Sahl said: “And it became his shroud the day he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِبُرْدَةٍ - قَالَ وَمَا الْبُرْدَةُ قَالَ الشَّمْلَةُ - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي لأَكْسُوَكَهَا . فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فِيهَا وَإِنَّهَا لإِزَارُهُ فَجَاءَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ - رَجُلٌ سَمَّاهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذِهِ الْبُرْدَةَ اكْسُنِيهَا . قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ طَوَاهَا وَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ كُسِيَهَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَأَلْتَهُ إِيَّاهَا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً . فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا لأَلْبَسَهَا وَلَكِنْ سَأَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي . فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ يَوْمَ مَاتَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3555 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3555 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
"ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ سَلَفَ أَوْ قَبْلَكُمْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ يَعْنِي أَعْطَاهُ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ. قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ـ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ ـ وَإِنْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ فَانْظُرُوا، فَإِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْهَكُونِي ـ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَانَ رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا. فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي فَفَعَلُوا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ. فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ـ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ ـ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ". فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فَأَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ. أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ. وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6481 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 70 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3986
Abu Qatada said:
We went out with God’s Messenger in the year of Hunain, and when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists getting the better of one of the Muslims, so I struck him with my sword from behind on his shoulder-blade and cut his coat of mail. He came at me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught up on ‘Umar b. al-Khattab and asked him what was the matter with the people, to which he replied that it was what God had commanded.1 Then they returned and the Prophet sat down and said, "If anyone kills a man and can prove it he will get his spoil.” I said, "Who will testify for me?” and then sat down. The Prophet said the same again and I said, "Who will testify for me?”2 and then sat down. Again the Prophet said the same and I stood up He asked, "What is the matter with you, Qatada?” and when I informed him a man said, "He has spoken the truth. I have his spoil, so make him agreeable to take something in exchange.” Abu Bakr said, “In that case I swear by God that he did not do so. One of God’s heroes3 does not fight for God and His Messenger and then give you his spoil.” The Prophet said he had spoken the truth and told the man to hand it over to me. He did so, and I bought a garden among the B. Salima. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
1. He wondered why the Muslims had fled from the enemy, and 'Umar replied that it was what God had decreed.
2. There is doubt as to whether Abu Qatada spoke aloud the first two times, or inwardly. In the translation I have kept strictly to the wording in the Arabic.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي قتادةَ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلَا رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَضَرَبْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعْتُ الدِّرْعَ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ: مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ؟ قَالَ: أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ» فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي؟ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ؟» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: صَدَقَ وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: لَا هَا اللَّهِ إِذاً لَا يعمدُ أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَدَقَ فأعطه» فأعطانيه فاتبعت بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَأَوَّلُ مالٍ تأثَّلْتُه فِي الإِسلامِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3986 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 198 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5661
Ash-Sha'bi told that Ibn `Abbas met Ka`b at `Arafa and asked him about something, whereupon he said "God is most great" so loudly that the mountains re-echoed his voice. Ibn `Abbas said, "We are the B. Hashim," and Ka'b replied, "God has divided the vision of Him and His speech between Muhammad and Moses, for He spoke twice to Moses and Muhammad saw Him twice." Masruq said he went to visit `A'isha and asked whether Muhammad had seen his Lord, whereupon she replied, "You have said something that makes my hair stand on end." Telling her not to be excited he recited, "He has indeed seen the greatest of the signs of his Lord1." She replied, "where is it leading you? It was only Gabriel. Who told you that Muhammad saw his Lord, or concealed any command given him, or knew the five things of which God most high said, `God has knowledge of the last hour, He sends down the rain 2? He considered falsehood to be serious. But he saw Gabriel, seeing him in bodily form only twice, once at the lote-tree of the boundary, and once at Ajyad3 with six hundred wings blocking out the horizon."
[1] Quran; 53:18
[2] Quran; 31:34
[3] A place in the neighbourhood of Makkah.
Tirmidhi transmitted it, and the two shaikhs transmitted it with an addition and a difference.
In their version he told that he asked `A'isha the meaning of His words, "Then he drew near and was suspended, and was two bows' length away or nearer[4], "and she replied, "That was Gabriel who used to come to him in human form, but on this occasion he came to him in his own form in which he was fashioned and blocked out the horizon."
[4] Quran; 53:8
وَعَن الشّعبِيّ قَالَ: لَقِيَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَعْبًا بِعَرَفَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَكَبَّرَ حَتَّى جَاوَبَتْهُ الْجِبَالُ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ. فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَسَّمَ رُؤْيَتَهُ وَكَلَامَهُ بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُوسَى فَكَلَّمَ مُوسَى مَرَّتَيْنِ وَرَآهُ مُحَمَّدٌ مَرَّتَيْنِ. قَالَ مسروقٌ: فَدخلت على عَائِشَة فَقلت: هَل رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ؟ فَقَالَتْ: لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتَ بِشَيْءٍ قَفَّ لَهُ شَعَرِي قُلْتُ: رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ قَرَأْتُ (لقد رأى من آيَات ربّه الْكُبْرَى)
فَقَالَتْ: أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ بِكَ؟ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ. مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَأَى رَبَّهُ أَوْ كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أُمِرَ بِهِ أَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْخَمْسَ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ)
فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ وَلَكِنَّهُ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ لَمْ يَرَهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ إِلَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ: مَرَّةً عِنْدَ سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَمَرَّةً فِي أَجْيَادٍ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ قَدْ سَدَّ الْأُفُقَ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
وَرَوَى الشَّيْخَانِ مَعَ زِيَادَةٍ وَاخْتِلَافٍ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُهُ (ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى)
؟ قَالَتْ: ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي صُورَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي هِيَ صُورَتُهُ ...
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5661 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 132 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 513
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that Jibril came to the Prophet (PBUH) to teach him the times of prayer. Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he prayed Zurh when the sun had passed its zenith. Then he came to him when the shadow of a person was equal to his height, and did as he had done before; Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he prayed 'Asr. Then Jibril came to him when the sun had set; Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he prayed Al-Ghadah. [1] Then he came to him on the second day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and did as he had done the day before, he prayed Zuhr. Then he came to him when the shadow of a man was twice his height, and did what he had done the day before, and prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him when the sun had set and did what he had done the day before, and prayed Maghrib. Then we slept and got up, and slept and got up again. Then he came to him and did what he had done the day before and prayed 'Isha.' The he came to him when the (the light of) dawn was spread (on the horizon) [2] and the starts were still clear in the sky, and he did the same as he had done the day before, and prayed Al-Ghadah. Then he said:
' The time between these two is the time for prayer.'"
[1] Meaning Fajr, the morning prayer.
[2] The Fajr prayer was elongated because the Prophet recited at length during the prayer, so that it ended just before sunrise. That defined the end of the time for Fajr, as the beginning of the time was defined by the moment when he started the first Rak'ah.
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ وَاضِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شِهَابٍ - عَنْ بُرْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُهُ مَوَاقِيتَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَتَاهُ حِينَ كَانَ الظِّلُّ مِثْلَ شَخْصِهِ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ فَتَقَدَّمَ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْيَوْمَ الثَّانِيَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَ شَخْصِهِ فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ بِالأَمْسِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ ...
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 514 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3970
‘A’isha told that when the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners1 Zainab sent some property to ransom Abul ‘As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadija had had and had sent with her when she married Abul ‘As. When God’s Messenger saw it he felt great tenderness about it and said, “If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her it will be well.” To this they agreed. The Prophet had made an agreement with him that he should let Zainab come to him, so he sent Zaid b. Haritha and a man of the Helpers, telling them to wait in the valley of Yajij2 till Zainab came along and bring her back with them.
1. After the battle of Badr.
2. Near at-Tan'im.
Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: لَمَّا بَعَثَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي فِدَاءِ أُسَرَائِهِمْ بَعَثَتْ زَيْنَبُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِمَالٍ وَبَعَثَتْ فِيهِ بِقِلَادَةٍ لَهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ خَدِيجَةَ أَدْخَلَتْهَا بِهَا عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَقَّ لَهَا رِقَّةً شَدِيدَةً وَقَالَ: «إِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُطْلِقُوا لَهَا أَسِيرَهَا وَتَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الَّذِي لَهَا» فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَ سَبِيلَ زَيْنَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَرَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ: «كونا ببطنِ يأحج حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِكُمَا زَيْنَبُ فَتَصْحَبَاهَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَا بهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3970 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 182 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5563, 5564
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that he went to God's messenger and asked him to tell him who would be strong enough to stand on the day of resurrection of which God who is great and glorious said, "A day when mankind will stand before the Lord of the universe."1 He replied, "It will be made easy for the believer, so that it will be for him like the prescribed prayer."
He told that God's messenger was asked about "a day whose extent is fifty thousand years2," how men could endure the length of this day, and replied, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, it will be made easy for the believer so that it will be easier for him than the prescribed prayer he observes in this world."
[1] Quran; 83:6
[2] Quran; 70:4
Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Kitab al-ba'th wan nushur.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرْنِي مَنْ يَقْوَى عَلَى الْقِيَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لربِّ الْعَالمين)؟ فَقَالَ: «يُخَفَّفُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ كَالصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَة»
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ (يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ ألف سنةٍ) مَا طُولُ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ؟ فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ لَيُخَفَّفُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَهْوَنَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ «الْبَعْثِ وَالنُّشُورِ»
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5563, 5564 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 42 |
Hisn al-Muslim 143
--
Saying words of Allah's remembrance (Thikr) and recitation of the Qur'an.
Reference:
"Do not turn your homes into graveyards, surely the Devil flees from the
house in which Surat Al-Baqarah is read," Muslim 1/539. The Devil is also
driven out by the invocations for morning and evening, those that are said
before sleeping and upon waking up, those for entering and leaving the
house, including those for entering and leaving the mosque, and by many
other authentic invocations taught to us by the Prophet (SAW) such as the
reading of 'Ayatul-Kursi, (Al-Baqarah 2:255), and the last two 'Ayat of
Surat Al-Baqarah before going to sleep. Whoever says: "There is none worthy
of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His
is the praise, and he is Able to do all things," one hundred times, it will
be a protection for him from the Devil throughout the day.'
الْأَذْكَارُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 143 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3059
Huzail b. Shurahbil said:
Abu Musa was asked about a case where there were a daughter, a son’s daughter and a sister and replied, “The daughter gets half and the sister gets half. Go to Ibn Mas'ud and you will find that he agrees with me.” When Ibn Mas'ud was asked and told what Abu Musa had said he replied, “I would then be in error and not be one of those who are rightly guided. I decide concerning the matter as the Prophet did: The daughter gets half and the son’s daughter a sixth, making two-thirds, and what remains goes to the sister.” We then went to Abu Musa and when we told him what Ibn Mas'ud had said he replied, “Do not question me as long as this learned man is among you.”
Bukhari transmitted it. (Here again we find a tradition by Bukhari in Section 2.)
وَعَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَبِنْتِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ فَقَالَ: للْبِنْت النّصْف وَللْأُخْت النّصْف وائت ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنِي فَسُئِلَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُخْبِرَ بقول أبي مُوسَى فَقَالَ: لقد ضللت إِذن وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا بِمَا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِلْبِنْتِ النِّصْفُ وَلِابْنَةِ الِابْنِ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ» فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ: لَا تَسْأَلُونِي مَا دَامَ هَذَا الحبر فِيكُم. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3059 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 18 |
Malik related to me that he had heard that Uthman ibn Affan was brought a woman who had given birth after six months and he ordered her to be stoned. Ali ibn Abi Talib said to him, "She does not deserve that. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, says in His Book, 'Their carrying and weaning is thirty months,' (Sura 46 ayat 15) and he said, 'Mothers suckle their children for two full years for whoever wishes to complete the suckling.' (Sura 2 ayat 233) Pregnancy can then be six months, so she does not deserve to be stoned." Uthman ibn Affan sent for her and found that she had already been stoned.
Malik related to me that he asked Ibn Shihab about someone who committed sodomy. Ibn Shihab said, "He is to be stoned, whether or not he is muhsan."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، أُتِيَ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ وَلَدَتْ فِي سِتَّةِ أَشْهُرٍ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا أَنْ تُرْجَمَ فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ {وَحَمْلُهُ وَفِصَالُهُ ثَلاَثُونَ شَهْرًا} وَقَالَ {وَالْوَالِدَاتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كَامِلَيْنِ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ} فَالْحَمْلُ يَكُونُ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَلاَ رَجْمَ عَلَيْهَا . فَبَعَثَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فِي أَثَرِهَا فَوَجَدَهَا قَدْ رُجِمَتْ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 11 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1513 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7213
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
Allah's Apostle said to us while we were in a gathering, "Give me the oath (Pledge of allegiance for: (1) Not to join anything in worship along with Allah, (2) Not to steal, (3) Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) Not to kill your children, (5) Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people), (6) Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deeds. The Prophet added: Whoever amongst you fulfill his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment in this world for that sin, then that punishment will be an expiation for that sin, and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah does not expose him, then it is up to Allah if He wishes He will punish him or if He wishes, He will forgive him." So we gave the Pledge for that. (See Hadith No. 17, Vol. 1)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي مَجْلِسٍ
" تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ "، فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7213 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 73 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 320 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192
Narrated Nafi`:
Ibn `Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions: (1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then offer two rak`at at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim. (2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn `Umar narrated that Allah's Apostle used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) used to say, "I do only what my companions used to do and I don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ الضُّحَى إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمَ يَقْدَمُ بِمَكَّةَ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْدَمُهَا ضُحًى، فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ، وَيَوْمَ يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ. قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَزُورُهُ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا. قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أَصْنَعُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي يَصْنَعُونَ، وَلاَ أَمْنَعُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي أَىِّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَتَحَرَّوْا طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 283 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2958
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would perform voluntary Salat upon his mount facing whichever direction he was headed, while he was coming from Makkah to Al-Madinah." Then Ibn 'Umar recited: To Allah belong both the east and the west. (2:115)"
And Ibn 'Umar said: "It was about this that the Ayah was revealed."
[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
It has been reported from Qatadah that he said about this Ayah: To Allah belong both the east and the west, so wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah. [Qatadah said:] "It is abrogated, it was abrogated by [His saying]: So turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram. Meaning: facing it."
And it has been reported that Mujãhid said about this Ayah: "So wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah": "So there is the direction of Allah."
And Ibn 'Umar said: "It was about this that the Ayah was revealed."
[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
It has been reported from Qatadah that he said about this Ayah: To Allah belong both the east and the west, so wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah. [Qatadah said:] "It is abrogated, it was abrogated by [His saying]: So turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram. Meaning: facing it."
And it has been reported that Mujãhid said about this Ayah: "So wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah": "So there is the direction of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا حَيْثُمَا تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ وَهُوَ جَاءٍ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ : (وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ ) الآيَةَ . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَفِي هَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
وَيُرْوَى عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِِ : ()ولله الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ ) قَالَ قَتَادَةُ هِيَ مَنْسُوخَةٌ نَسَخَهَا قَوْلُهُ : (فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ) أَىْ تِلْقَاءَهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ . وَيُرْوَى عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ :(أَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ ) قَالَ فَثَمَّ قِبْلَةُ اللَّهِ .
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ...
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
وَيُرْوَى عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِِ : (
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ . وَيُرْوَى عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ :
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2958 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2958 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2973
Narrated Mujahid:
that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said: "By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! This Ayah was revealed referring to my case: 'And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment on his scalp (necessitating shaving) he must pay Fidyah of either fasting or giving charity, or a sacrifice. (2:196)'"
He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at Al-Hudaibiyyah and we were in a state of Ihram. The idolaters had held us back, and I had a good deal of hair, and the lice were falling on my face. The Prophet (SAW) passed by me and said: 'The lice on your head are bothering you?'" He said: "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave.' And this Ayah was revealed."
Mujahid said: "The fasting is for three days, the feeding is six needy people, and the sacrifice is a sheep or more."
He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at Al-Hudaibiyyah and we were in a state of Ihram. The idolaters had held us back, and I had a good deal of hair, and the lice were falling on my face. The Prophet (SAW) passed by me and said: 'The lice on your head are bothering you?'" He said: "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave.' And this Ayah was revealed."
Mujahid said: "The fasting is for three days, the feeding is six needy people, and the sacrifice is a sheep or more."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُغِيرَةُ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَفِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَإِيَّاىَ عَنَى بِهَا : (فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ ) قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ وَقَدْ حَصَرَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَكَانَتْ لِي وَفْرَةٌ فَجَعَلَتِ الْهَوَامُّ تَسَاقَطُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَمَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " كَأَنَّ هَوَامَّ رَأْسِكَ تُؤْذِيكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَاحْلِقْ " . وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ . قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَالطَّعَامُ سِتَّةُ مَسَاكِينَ وَالنُّسُكُ شَاةٌ فَصَاعِدًا .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
| Grade: | Sahih, (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2973 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2973 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2358
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are: -1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers. -2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied. -3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the `Asr prayer and he said, 'By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,' and somebody believes him (and buys them). The Prophet then recited: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths." (3.77)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنَعَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا، فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا سَخِطَ، وَرَجُلٌ أَقَامَ سِلْعَتَهُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَصَدَّقَهُ رَجُلٌ" ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2358 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 547 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2551
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger used to perform two rak’as in Dhul Hulaifa, then when the she-camel stood up with him on its back at the mosque of Dhul Hulaifa, he shouted these words, saying, “Lubbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik wa-sa‘daik ('Always ready to obey.’) ; good is in Thy hands; labbaik; desire and action are directed towards Thee.
(Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Muslim's.) (It is strange to find a tradition from Bukhari and Muslim in section (b). The author has explained in his introduction that section (a) is confined to Bukhari and Muslim and section (b) to other authorities)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَقُولُ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَل» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ وَلَفظه لمُسلم
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2551 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 45 |
Hisn al-Muslim 83
Ḥasbiyallāhu lā ilāha illā huwa `alayhi tawakkalt,
wa huwa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm.
Allah is sufficient for me. There is none worthy of worship but Him.
I have placed my trust in Him, He is Lord of the Majestic Throne.
(Recite seven times in Arabic.)
Reference:
Allah will grant whoever recites this seven times in the morning or evening
whatever he desires from this world or the next, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 71), Abu
Dawud 4/321. Both reports are attributed directly to the Prophet j§
(Marfu1). The chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Ibn As-Sunni.
حَسْبِـيَ اللّهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ هُوَ عَلَـيهِ تَوَكَّـلتُ
وَهُوَ رَبُّ العَرْشِ العَظـيم.
(سبع مرات)
(سبع مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 83 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3845
Abu Malik, Sa'd Bin Tariq, narrated from his father that :
when a man had come to the Messenger of Allah (saas), he heard him say: "O Messenger of Allah, what should I say when I ask of Allah?" He said: "Say: Allahumma-ghfirli warhamni wa 'afini warzuqni (O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, keep me safe and sound and grant me provision)," and he held up his four fingers apart from the thumb and said: "These combine your religious and worldly affairs."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ، سَعْدُ بْنُ طَارِقٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ حِينَ أَسْأَلُ رَبِّي قَالَ " قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي " . وَجَمَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ الأَرْبَعَ إِلاَّ الإِبْهَامَ " فَإِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَجْمَعْنَ لَكَ دِينَكَ وَدُنْيَاكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3845 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3845 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3835
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq that :
he said to the Messenger of Allah (saas): "Teach me a supplication which I can say during my prayer." He said: "Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudh-dhunub illa Anta, faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni, innaka Antal-Ghafurur-Rahim (O Allah, I have wronged myself greatly and no one forgives sins but You, so grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، . أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي . قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3835 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3835 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1874
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who says: 'Astaghfir ullah-alladhi la ilaha illa Huwal-Haiyul-Qayyumu, wa atubu ilaihi (I seek the forgiveness of Allah, there is no true god except Allah, the Ever-Living, the Self- Subsisting, and I turn to Him in repentance),' his sins will be forgiven even if he should have run away from the battlefield (while he was engaged in fighting for the Cause of Allah)."
[Abu Dawud, At-Tirmidhi and Al-Hakim (on conditions of Al-Bukhari and Muslim for accepting Hadith)].
[Abu Dawud, At-Tirmidhi and Al-Hakim (on conditions of Al-Bukhari and Muslim for accepting Hadith)].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"من قال: أستغفر الله الذي لا إله إلا هو الحي القيوم وأتوب إليه ، غفرت ذنوبه ، وإن كان قد فر من الزحف" ((رواه أبو داود والترمذي والحاكم، وقال: حديث صحيح على شرط البخاري ومسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1874 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 6 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 876
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when he said the opening Takbir of the prayer, raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders. When he said the Takbir before bowing he did likewise, and when he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),' he did likewise, then he said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise).' But he did not do that when he prostrated or when he raised his head from prostration.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - وَهُوَ الزُّهْرِيُّ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا افْتَتَحَ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى يَجْعَلَهُمَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ " رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَلاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ وَلاَ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 876 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 877 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374
Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari (ra) said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbīr, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.’ Then he said: ‘O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (There is no might or power except by Allah).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزَاةٍ فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ تَكْبِيرَةً وَرَفَعُوا بِهَا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبٍ هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُءُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَنْزًا مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3374 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3461
Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbir, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, [and] He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.’ Then he said: ‘O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (There is no might or power except by Allah).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ تَكْبِيرَةً وَرَفَعُوا بِهَا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبٍ هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُءُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَنْزًا مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَلٍّ وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى . وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُءُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ يَعْنِي عِلْمَهُ وَقُدْرَتَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3461 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3461 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say:
“O Allah, grant me health in my body, and grant me health in my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, there is none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous, Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Allāhumma `āfinī fī jasadi, wa `āfinī fī baṣarī, waj`alhul-wāritha minnī, lā ilāha illāllah, al-ḥalīmul-karīm, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil-aẓīm, wal-ḥamdulillāhi rabbil-`alamīn).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي جَسَدِي وَعَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ شَيْئًا وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ هُوَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ عُمَرَ وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 111 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3480 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3493
Aishah narrated:
“I was sleeping at the side of the Messenger of Allah (saws), then I lost him during the night. So I felt around for him, and my hand fell upon his feet while he was prostrating, and he was saying: ‘I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, and in Your pardon from Your punishment. I cannot count Your praises. You are as You have praised Yourself (A`ūdhu biriḍāka min sakhaṭika wa bi mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, lā uḥṣi thanā’an `alaika anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).’”
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَقَدْتُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَسْتُهُ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ . وَزَادَ فِيهِ " وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3493 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated:
that a Mukatib came to him and said: “Indeed I am not capable of my Kitabah so aid me.” He said: “Should I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me? If you had a debt upon you similar to the mountain of Sir, Allah would fulfill it for you. He said: ‘Say: O Allah, suffice me with Your lawful against Your prohibited, and make me independent of all those besides You (Allāhummakfinī biḥalālika `an ḥarāmika, wa aghninī bi faḍlika `amman siwāka).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا، جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَجَزْتُ عَنْ كِتَابَتِي فَأَعِنِّي . قَالَ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلاَلِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3563 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3588
Muhammad bin Sulaim narrated:
“Thabit Al-Bunani narrated to me, he said to me: ‘O Muhammad, when you suffer from some ailment, then place your hand at the place of the ailment, then say: “In the Name of Allah, I seek refuge in Allah’s might and power from the evil of this pain I feel (Bismillāh, a`ūdhu bi-`izzatillāhi wa qudratihī min sharri mā ajidu min waja`ī hādhā).” Then lift your hand and repeat that an odd number of times. For indeed, Anas bin Malik narrated to me, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) narrated that to him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا اشْتَكَيْتَ فَضَعْ يَدَكَ حَيْثُ تَشْتَكِي وَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ مِنْ وَجَعِي هَذَا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ثُمَّ أَعِدْ ذَلِكَ وِتْرًا فَإِنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ بِذَلِكَ . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ هَذَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3588 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 219 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3588 |
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) led us in two Rak'at of one of the two, Zuhr or 'Asr prayers, and said the Taslim (salutation). He then got up and went towards a piece of wood which was at the front part of the mosque and placed his hands upon it. Abu Bakr and 'Umar were among the people, but they were afraid to speak to him. Then some of the hasty type of people came out and said, "Has the Salat (prayer) been shortened?" A man whom the Prophet (SAW) called Dhul Yadain (the long armed) asked: "Have you forgotten, O Allah's Messenger or has the prayer been shortened?" He said, "I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened." He said, "Indeed you have forgotten." He [the Prophet (SAW)] then prayed the remaining two Rak'at, then said the Taslim (salutation). He then uttered the Takbir and prostrated similar to his normal prostration or longer, then raised up his head and uttered the Takbir. He then prostrated and uttered the Takbir, and the prostration was similar to his normal prostration or longer. He then raised his head and uttered the Takbir.
[Agreed upon, and it is al-Bukhari's wording].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ- قَالَ : { صَلَّى اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِحْدَى صَلَاتِي اَلْعَشِيّ ِ 1 رَكْعَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا , وَفِي اَلْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ , فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ , وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ اَلنَّاسِ , فَقَالُوا : أَقُصِرَتْ . 2 الصَّلَاةُ , وَرَجُلٌ يَدْعُوهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -ذَا اَلْيَدَيْنِ , فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتْ ? فَقَالَ :
" لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ " فَقَالَ : بَلَى , قَدْ نَسِيتُ , فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ , فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ , أَوْ أَطْوَلَ] ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ , ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ , فَكَبَّرَ , فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ , أَوْ أَطْوَلَ [ . 3 ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ . 4
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 227 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 327 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 331 |
Riyad as-Salihin 974
'Ali bin Rabi'ah reported:
In my presence, a beast was brought to 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) for riding. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "Bismillah (With the Name of Allah)." When he had settled himself on its back he recited: "Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi sakh-khara lana hadha, wa ma kunna lahu muqrinin, wa inna ila Rabbina lamunqalibun. (All praise belongs to Allah Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength to overpower it; and to our Rubb shall we return)." He then recited thrice: "Alhamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah)," and then three times: "Allahu Abkar (Allah is Greatest)." Then he said: "Subhanaka inni zalamtu nafsi faghfir li, innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (You are far removed from imperfection I have wronged myself, so forgive me, because none but You can forgive sins)." Then he smiled. It was asked: "Why have you smiled, O Amir Al-Mu'minin (Leader of the Believers)?" He replied: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) doing as I have done. I (i.e., Ali) asked him (the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) the reason for smiling. He (PBUH) said, 'Your Rubb, Glorious is He, is pleased when His slave seeks His forgiveness. He (the slave) has firm faith that none except Allah Alone can forgive sins)'."
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].
وعن علي بن ربيعة قال: شهدت علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أتي بدابة ليركبها، فلما وضع رجله في الركاب قال: بسم الله، فلما استوي علي ظهرها قال: الحمد لله الذي سخر لنا هذا، وما كنا له مقرنين، وإنا إلي ربنا لمنقلبون، ثم قال: الحمد الله، ثلاث مرات، ثم قال: الله اكبر ثلاث مرات، ثم قال: سبحانك إني ظلمت نفسي فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، ثم ضحك، فقيل: يا أمير المؤمنين من أي شئ ضحكت؟ قال: رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فعل كما فعلت، ثم ضحك، فقلت: يا رسول الله من أي شئ ضحكت؟ قال: “إن ربك سبحانه يعجب من عبده إذا قال: اغفر لي ذنوبي، يعلم أنه لا يغفر الذنوب غيره" ((رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال: حديث حسن))
وفي بعض النسخ: حديث صحيح. وهذا لفظ أبي داود
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 974 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 19 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
Ali bin Rabi’ah said:
“I witnessed Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: ‘In the Name of Allah,’ (Bismillāh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ (Al-ḥamdulillāh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh)’ – three times – and ‘Allah is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar)’ – three times – ‘Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subḥānaka innī qad ẓalamtu nafsī faghfirlī fa-innahū lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ Then he laughed. So I said: ‘O Commander of the Believer! What caused you to laugh?’ He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah do as I did, then he (saws) laughed, so I said, ‘What cause you to laugh?’ He said: ‘Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ : ( سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ) ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاَثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ . ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ . فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3446 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Laughing Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في ضحك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 232
'Ali ibn Rabi'a said:
"I was present when 'Ali (may Allah be well pleased with him) had an animal brought for him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup, he said: “In the Name of Allah [Bismillah],” and when he settled on its back, he said: “Praise be to Allah!” Then he said: “Glory be to the One who has placed this at our disposal, for we would not have been equal to the task [Subhanalladhi sakhkhara la-na hadha wa ma kunna la-hu muqrinin], and to our Lord we are surely returning [wa inna ila Rabbina la-munqalibun]. (Al-Qur'an;43:13-14)Then he said: “Praise be to Allah,” three times, and: “Allah is Supremely Great,” three times, then: “Glory be to You! I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for no one forgives sins but You!” Then he laughed, so I said to him: “What has made you laugh, O Commander of the Believers?” He said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) do just as I did now, after which he laughed, so I said: "What has made you laugh, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied: ‘Your Lord surely marvels at His servant when he says: “My Lord, forgive me my sins,
knowing that no one but He forgives sins'!”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا، أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ، قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا، قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلاثًا، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلاثًا، سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلا أَنْتَ، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ، إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي، إِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرُكَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 232 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 8 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
Ibn 'Abbas said that he has been asked regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu' on which he said:
"The Muhajirin and the Ansar and the wives of the Prophet (saws) and we did the same. When we reached Makkah, Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Give up your intention of doing the Hajj (at this moment) and perform 'Umra, except the one who had garlanded the Hady." So, we performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and [Sa'y] between As-safa and Al-MArwa, slept with our wives and wore ordinary (stitched) clothes. The Prophet (saws) added, "Whoever has garlanded his Hady is not allowed to finish the Ihram till the Hady has reached its destination (has been sacrificed)". Then on the night of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijjah, in the afternoon) he ordered us to assume Ihram for Hajj and when we have performed all the ceremonies of Hajj, we came and performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and (Sa'y) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, and then our Hajj was complete, and we had to sacrifice a Hady according to the statement of Allah:
"... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196).
And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (saw) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (saws) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him.
The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
"... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196).
And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (saw) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (saws) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him.
The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ، فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَأَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأَهْلَلْنَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اجْعَلُوا إِهْلاَلَكُمْ بِالْحَجِّ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ ". فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ، وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَقَالَ " مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ". ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا عَشِيَّةَ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَنْ نُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْنَا مِنَ الْمَنَاسِكِ جِئْنَا فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّنَا، وَعَلَيْنَا الْهَدْىُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ} إِلَى أَمْصَارِكُمْ. الشَّاةُ تَجْزِي، فَجَمَعُوا نُسُكَيْنِ فِي عَامٍ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَنْزَلَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَسَنَّهُ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَاحَهُ لِلنَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1572 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 643 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5464
Hudhaifa b. Asid al-Ghifari told that the Prophet once came on them when they were discussing and asked the subject of their discussion. On being told that they were discussing the last hour he said, "It will not come till you have seen ten signs before it." He then mentioned the smoke,[1] the dajjal, the beast,[2] the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the descent of Jesus, son of Mary, Gog and, Magog,[3] three subsidences, one in the East, one in the West, and one in Arabia, at the end of which a fire will issue from the Yemen and drive mankind to their place of assembly. A version says that a fire will issue from the lowest part of Aden and drive mankind to the place of assembly. A version has about the tenth [sign] "a wind will cast mankind into the sea."
Cf. Quran, 44:10.
Cf. Quran, 27:82.
Cf. Quran, 18:94; 21:96.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَن حذيفةَ بن أسيد الْغِفَارِيّ قَالَ: اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ. فَقَالَ: «مَا تَذْكُرُونَ؟» . قَالُوا: نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ. قَالَ:
" إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْا قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى بْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلَاثَةَ خُسُوفٍ: خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ «وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5464 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 85 |
Hadith 10, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (ra):
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, “Allah the Almighty is Good and accepts only that which is good. And verily Allah has commanded the believers to do that which He has commanded the Messengers.
So the Almighty has said: “O (you) Messengers! Eat of the tayyibat [all kinds of halal (legal) foods], and perform righteous deeds.” [23:51] and the Almighty has said: “O you who believe! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you.” [2:172]”
Then he (saws) mentioned [the case] of a man who, having journeyed far, is disheveled and dusty, and who spreads out his hands to the sky saying “O Lord! O Lord!,” while his food is haram (unlawful), his drink is haram, his clothing is haram, and he has been nourished with haram, so how can [his supplication] be answered?
[Muslim]
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "إنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إلَّا طَيِّبًا، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ تَعَالَى: "يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنْ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا"، وَقَالَ تَعَالَى: "يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ" ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إلَى السَّمَاءِ: يَا رَبِّ! يَا رَبِّ! وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَغُذِّيَ بِالْحَرَامِ، فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ؟".
[رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ]
| Reference | : Hadith 10, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3443
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib told that there were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an inheritance and that when one of them asked the other for the portion due to him he replied, “If you ask me again for the portion due to you, all my property will be devoted to the Ka'ba.”1 ‘Umar, telling him that the Ka'ba did not need his property, ordered I him to make atonement for his oath and speak to his brother, for he had heard God’s Messenger say, “An oath or a vow to disobey the Lord, t or to break ties of relationship, or about something over which one has no control is not binding on you.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
1. Fi ritaj al-ka'ba. This phrase which speaks of the door of the Ka'ba is used as a phrase for the Ka'ba itself.
2. Mirqat, iii, 570 says it means he is to speak to his brother about repeating his request.
وَعَن سعيد بن الْمسيب: أَنَّ أَخَوَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا مِيرَاثٌ فَسَأَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ الْقِسْمَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنْ عُدْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي الْقِسْمَةَ فَكُلُّ مَالِي فِي رِتَاجِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ الْكَعْبَةَ غَنِيَّةٌ عَنْ مَالِكَ كَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَكَلِّمْ أَخَاكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَمِينَ عَلَيْكَ وَلَا نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ الرَّبِّ وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يملك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3443 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 37 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was
narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said:
“My father told me: ‘I
said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do
not
perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah
says:
‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it
is not a
sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to
perform Tawaf
between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you
say, then it would
have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not
perform the Sa’y between
them.’ Rather this was revealed
concerning some people among the Ansar
who previously, when they
stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it
for Manat, and it was not
lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa
and Marwah. When they
arrived with the Prophet (saw) for Hajj, they
mentioned that to him,
and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah
will not accept the
Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y
between Safa and
Marwah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ . قَالَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ {إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا} وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا . إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2986 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4284
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“A
Prophet will come accompanied by two men, and a Prophet will
come
accompanied by three, and (some will come) with more or less than
that. It will be said to him: ‘Did you convey the message to your
people?’ And he will say: ‘Yes.’ Then his people will be called
and it
will be said: ‘Did he convey the message to you?’ They
will say: ‘No.’
Then it will be said: ‘Who will bear witness
for you?’ He will say:
‘Muhammad and his nation.’ So the nation
of Muhammad will be called
and it will be said: ‘Did this man
convey the message?’ They will say:
‘Yes.’ He will say: ‘How
did you know that?’ They will say: ‘Our
Prophet told us that the
Messengers had conveyed the message, and we
believed him.’ This is
what Allah says: “Thus We have made you, a just
(and the best)
nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the
Messenger
(Muhammad (saw)) be a witness over you.’” [2:143]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " يَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلاَثَةُ وَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَقَلُّ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ قَوْمَكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ . فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلَ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ . فَيُقَالُ مَنْ شَهِدَ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ . فَتُدْعَى أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ . فَيَقُولُ وَمَا عِلْمُكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ قَدْ بَلَّغُوا فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ . قَالَ فَذَلِكُمْ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى {وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا} .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4284 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 185 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4284 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 157
It was narrated that Anas said:
Umar said: I agreed with my Lord on three matters, I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , why don't we take the Maqam of Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then the verse was revealed: ` And take you(people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [ or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) stood while he was building the Kabah]as a place of prayer` [al Baqarah 2:125]. And I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , both righteous and evil doers enter your wives, so why don't you tell them to observe the hijab? Then the verse of hijab was revealed. And the wives of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got together as a result of the jealousy between them, and I said to them. ` It may be if he divorced you(all) that his lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you`[at Tahreem 66:5], and it was revealed like that.
حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى} وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَهُنَّ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ وَاجْتَمَعَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نِسَاؤُهُ فِي الْغَيْرَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ {عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ} قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ كَذَلِكَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) ,Al-Bukhari (402) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 157 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 74 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1851
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O people! Allah is Pure and, therefore, accepts only that which is pure. Allah has commanded the believers as He has commanded His Messengers by saying: 'O Messengers! Eat of the good things, and do good deeds.' (23:51) And He said: 'O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you..."' (2:172). Then he (PBUH) made a mention of the person who travels for a long period of time, his hair are dishevelled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky and thus makes the supplication: 'My Rubb! My Rubb!' But his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful, how can, then his supplication be accepted?"
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"يا أيها الناس إن الله طيب لا يقبل إلا طيباً، وإن الله أمر المؤمنين بما أمر به المرسلين، فقال تعالى: {يا أيها الرسل كلوا من الطيباب واعلموا صالحاً}، وقال تعالى: {يا أيها الذين آمنوا كلوا من طيبات ما رزقناكم} ثم ذكر الرجل يطيل السفر أشعث أغبر يمد يديه إلى السماء : يا رب يارب، ومطعمه حرام، ومشربه حرام، وملبسه حرام، وغذي بالحرام فأنى يستجاب لذلك!؟" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1851 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 44 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7310
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you." Allah's Apostle said, "Gather on such-and-such a day at suchand- such a place." They gathered and Allah's Apostle came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, "No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire." A woman among them said, "O Allah's Apostle! If she lost two children?" She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet said, "Even two, even two, even two!" (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ، فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ، يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ " اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ". فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثَلاَثَةً، إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ". فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اثْنَيْنِ قَالَ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7310 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 413 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2961
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
that about Allah's saying: Thus we have made you a Wasata nation (2:143) - the Prophet (SAW) said: "The meaning of Wasata is just."
[Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih.
(Another chain) From Abu Sa'eed who narrated that: "The Messenger of Allah a said: 'Nuh will be called and it will be said: "Did you deliver (the Message)? "He will say: "Yes" and his people will be called and it will be said: "Did he call you?" They will say: "No warner came to us. No one came to us.' It will be said: "Who will testify for you?" So it is said: "Muhammad and his Ummah (community)." He (SAW) said: You will be brought to testify that he delivered (the Message) and that is His saying: Thus, we have made you a Wasata nation that you will be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) will be a witness over you.' And Al-Wasat is "Just." (Sahih)
Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
[Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih.
(Another chain) From Abu Sa'eed who narrated that: "The Messenger of Allah a said: 'Nuh will be called and it will be said: "Did you deliver (the Message)? "He will say: "Yes" and his people will be called and it will be said: "Did he call you?" They will say: "No warner came to us. No one came to us.' It will be said: "Who will testify for you?" So it is said: "Muhammad and his Ummah (community)." He (SAW) said: You will be brought to testify that he delivered (the Message) and that is His saying: Thus, we have made you a Wasata nation that you will be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) will be a witness over you.' And Al-Wasat is "Just." (Sahih)
Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِهِ : (كََذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا ) قَالَ " عَدْلاً " .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يُدْعَى نُوحٌ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ . فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ وَمَا أَتَانَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ . فَيَقُولُ مَنْ شُهُودُكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ . قَالَ فَيُؤْتَى بِكُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ : ( وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا ) وَالْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يُدْعَى نُوحٌ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ . فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ وَمَا أَتَانَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ . فَيَقُولُ مَنْ شُهُودُكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ . قَالَ فَيُؤْتَى بِكُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ :
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2961 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2961 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "O you people! Indeed Allah is Tayyib (good) and he does not accept but what is good. And indeed Allah ordered the believers with what He ordered the Messengers. He (SAW) said: 'O you Messengers! Eat of the good things and do righteous deeds. Verily I am well acquainted with what you do (23:51).' And He said: 'O you who believe! Eat from the good things We have provided you (2:172).' He said: "And he mentioned a man: 'Who is undertaking a long journey, whose hair is dishevelled and he is covered with dust. He raises his hands to the heavens and says: "O Lord! O Lord!" Yet his food is from the unlawful, his drink is from the unlawful, his clothing is from the unlawful, and he was nourished by the unlawful. So how can that be accepted?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ : (يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ ) وَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ ) " . قَالَ "وَذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ وَغُذِيَ بِالْحَرَامِ فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ ". قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ وَأَبُو حَازِمٍ هُوَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2989 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1304
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
In Surat al-Muzzammil (73), the verse: "Keep vigil at night but a little, a half thereof" (2-3) has been abrogated by the following verse: "He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite then of the Qur'an that which is easy for you" (v.20). The phrase "the vigil of the night" (nashi'at al-layl) means the early hours of the night. They (the companions) would pray (the tahajjud prayer) in the early hours of the night.
He (Ibn Abbas) says: It is advisable to offer the prayer at night (tahajjud), prescribed by Allah for you (in the early hours of the night). This is because when a person sleeps, he does not know when he will awake. The words "speech more certain" (aqwamu qilan) means that this time is more suitable for the understanding of the Qur'an. He says: The verse: "Lo, thou hast by day a chain of business" (v.7) means engagement for long periods (in the day's work).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ ابْنُ شَبُّويَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فِي الْمُزَّمِّلِ { قُمِ اللَّيْلَ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً * نِصْفَهُ } نَسَخَتْهَا الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا { عَلِمَ أَنْ لَنْ تُحْصُوهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ } وَنَاشِئَةُ اللَّيْلِ أَوَّلُهُ وَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُمْ لأَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ هُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ تُحْصُوا مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الإِنْسَانَ إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يَدْرِ مَتَى يَسْتَيْقِظُ وَقَوْلُهُ { أَقْوَمُ قِيلاً } هُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُفْقَهَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَقَوْلُهُ { إِنَّ لَكَ فِي النَّهَارِ سَبْحًا طَوِيلاً } يَقُولُ فَرَاغًا طَوِيلاً .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1304 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1299 |
Hisn al-Muslim 263
Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (SAW) used to teach him how to
pray then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words:
Allāhummaghfir lī, warḥamnī, waḥdinī, wa `āfinī warzuqnī.
Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (SAW) used to teach him how to pray then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words:
O Allah forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me and give me good health and provide for me.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2073, and in one of Muslim's reports there is the addition: 'For
these words combine [the goodness of] this world and the next.'
كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ عَلَّمَهُ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: (اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرِ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 263 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3526
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that, for fever and all kinds of
pain, the
Prophet (saw) used to teach them to say:
“Bismillahil-kabir,
a’udhu
billahil-‘Azim min sharri ‘irqin na’ar wa, min sharri
harrin-
nar (In the Name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah
the
Almighty from the evil of a vein gushing (with blood) and the
evil of
the heat of the Fire.”
(One of the narrators) Abu `Ammar said: “I differed with the people on this, I said: ‘Screaming.’”
Another chain from Ibn `Abbas, from the Prophet (saws) with similar wording, and he said: “From the evil of a vein screaming (with blood).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ الأَشْهَلِيُّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَمِنَ الأَوْجَاعِ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَقُولُوا " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الْكَبِيرِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ مِنْ شَرِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَرِّ النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ أَنَا أُخَالِفُ النَّاسَ فِي هَذَا أَقُولُ يَعَّارٍ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ الأَشْهَلِيُّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ " مِنْ شَرِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3526 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 91 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3526 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1356
It was
narrated that ‘Asim bin Humaid said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘With
what did the Prophet (saw) start voluntary prayers?’ She said: ‘You
have asked me about something which no one has asked before. He used
to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Al-Hamdu Lillah ten times and
Subhan Allah ten times, and he would say Allahumma aghfirli wahdini,
warzuqni, wa ‘afini (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me
provision
and give me good health),” and he would seek refuge from
the
difficulty of the standing on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ مَاذَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَفْتَتِحُ بِهِ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي " . وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمُقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1356 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 554 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1356 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 804
And Abu Huraira said, "When Allah's Apostle raised his head from (bowing) he
used to say "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." He Would invoke Allah for
some people by naming them:
"O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and
`Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a and the weak and the helpless people among the faithful believers O Allah! Be
hard on the tribe of Mudar and let them suffer from famine years like that of the time of Joseph." In
those days the Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against the Prophet.
قَالاَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. يَدْعُو لِرِجَالٍ فَيُسَمِّيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ". وَأَهْلُ الْمَشْرِقِ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ مُضَرَ مُخَالِفُونَ لَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 804 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 199 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 768 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 732
Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:
Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", you should say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd.:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ فَرَسًا، فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَصَلَّى لَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ صَلاَةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَمَّا سَلَّمَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 732 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 126 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 699 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 834
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:
I asked Allah's Apostle to teach me an invocation so that I may invoke Allah with it in my prayer. He told me to say, "Allahumma inni zalumtu nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala yaghfiru dh-dhunuba illa anta, fa ghfir li maghfiratan min `indika, wa r-hamni, innaka anta l-ghafuru r-rahim (O Allah! I have done great injustice to myself and none except You forgives sins, so bestow on me a forgiveness from You, and Have Mercy on me, You are the Forgiver, the Merciful).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ. أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي. قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ، وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 834 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 227 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 796 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
Abu Sa`eed (ra) narrated that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allah, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astaghfirullāha [al-`Aẓim] alladhi lā ilāha illā huw, al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, wa atūbu ilaihi)’ three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of `Alij, even if they were the number of the days of the world.”
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3397 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531
`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq that he said:
“O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication that I may supplicate with in my Salat.” He (saws) said: “Say: ‘O Allah, I have wronged myself much, and none forgives sins except You. So forgive me with forgiveness from You, and have mercy upon me, indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful (Allāhumma innī ẓalamtu nafsī ẓulman kathīran wa lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā anta faghfirlī maghfiratan min `indika warḥamnī innaka antal-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm).’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَأَبُو الْخَيْرِ اسْمُهُ مَرْثَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 162 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3531 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
`Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allah, make my secret better than my apparent condition, and make my apparent condition righteous. O Allah, I ask You for the righteous of what you give to the people, of wealth, wives, and children, not (to be) misguided, nor misguiding. (Allāhummaj`al sarīratī khairan min `alāniyatī waj`al `alāniyatī ṣāliha. Allāhumma innī as’aluka min ṣālihi mā tu’tin-nāsa minal-māli wal-ahli wal waladi, ghairaḍ-ḍāli wa lal-muḍil).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْجَرَّاحِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلاَنِيَتِي وَاجْعَلْ عَلاَنِيَتِي صَالِحَةً اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلاَ الْمُضِلِّ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 217 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3586 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5501
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] traveled and rode his mount, he gestured with his finger - and Shu'bah (one of the narrators) stretched out his finger - and said: 'Allahumma, antas-sahibu fis-safari wal-khalifatu fil-ahli wal-mal. Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safari, wa kabatil-munqalabi (O Allah, You are our help when we are traveling and the One Who takes care of our families and wealth (in our absence). O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ قَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ - وَمَدَّ شُعْبَةُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ - قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5501 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 74 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5503 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 20
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas :
The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam ) passed by two graves. He said : Both (the dead) are being punished, but they are not being punished for a major (sin). One did not safeguard himself from urine. The other carried tales. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts and planted one part on each grave and said: Perhaps their punishment may be mitigated as long as the twigs remain fresh.
Another version of Hannad has: "One of them did not cover himself while urinating." This version does not have the words: "He did not safeguard himself from urine."
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ أَمَّا هَذَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَنْزِهُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ " . ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَسِيبٍ رَطْبٍ فَشَقَّهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ ثُمَّ غَرَسَ عَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا وَعَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا وَقَالَ " لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا " . قَالَ هَنَّادٌ " يَسْتَتِرُ " . مَكَانَ " يَسْتَنْزِهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 20 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 20 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.”
(Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»
وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع
وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا ...
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 101 |
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa….
When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), ‘Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa’ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa’ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: “O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa’, and when he came to Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (al·Qaswa’) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul ‘Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked ’Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah….’ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1 حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".
حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.
ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2 فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3 أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ". ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ...
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 742 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 761 |
Hisn al-Muslim 27
Allāhumma bā'id baynī wa bayna khatāyāya
kamā bāa'adta bayn al-mashriqi wal-maghribi,
Allāhumma naqqinī min khatāyāya
kamā yunaqqa 'th-thawbu 'l-'abyaḍu min ad-danasi,
Allāhumma 'ghsilnī min khatāyāya,
bi 'th-thalji wal-mā'i wal-barad.
O Allah, separate me from my sins
as You have separated the East from the West.
O Allah, cleanse me of my transgressions
as the white garment is cleansed of stains.
O Allah, wash away my sins
with ice and water and frost.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/181, Muslim 1/419.
اللّهُـمَّ باعِـدْ بَيـني وَبَيْنَ خَطـايايَ
كَما باعَدْتَ بَيْنَ المَشْرِقِ وَالمَغْرِبْ ،
اللّهُـمَّ نَقِّنـي مِنْ خَطايايَ
كَمـا يُـنَقَّى الثَّـوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسْ ،
اللّهُـمَّ اغْسِلْنـي مِنْ خَطايـايَ
بِالثَّلـجِ وَالمـاءِ وَالْبَرَدْ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 27 |
Hisn al-Muslim 260
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?"
I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah."
So he told me to say:
Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh.
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?"
I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah."
So he told me to say:
There is no power and no might except by Allah.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/213, Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ).
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 260 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1415
Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his prayer, he would beg forgiveness from Allah thrice and then would recite: "Allahumma Antas- Salamu, wa minkas-salamu, tabarakta ya Dhal-Jalali wal-Ikram (O Allah, You are the Grantor of security, and security comes from You. You are Blessing, O You Who have majesty and nobility)!" (Imam) Al-Awza'i, one of the narrators of this Hadith, was asked: "How forgiveness is to be sought?" He answered: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to say: 'Astaghfirullah! Astaghfirullah! (I beseech Allah for forgiveness, I beseech Allah for forgiveness)'."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن ثوبان رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إذا انصرف من صلاته استغفر ثلاثا ، وقال :
" اللهم أنت السلام ومنك السلام تباركت يا ذا الجلال والإكرام “ قيل للأوزاعي ، وهو أحد رواة الحديث : كيف الاستغفار ؟ قال : يقول : أستغفر الله أستغفر الله " ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 8 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1475
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I requested the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to teach me a supplication which I could recite in my Salat (prayer). Thereupon he said, "Recite: 'Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran, wa la yaghfirudh- dhunuba illa Anta, faghfir li maghfiratan min 'indika, warhamni, innaka Antal-Ghafur-ur-Rahim (O Allah! I have considerably wronged myself. There is none to forgive the sins but You. So grant me pardon and have mercy on me. You are the Most Forgiving, the Most Compassionate)."'
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه أنه قال لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: علمني دعاء أدعو به في صلاتي، قال: "قل: اللهم إني ظلمت نفسي ظلمًا كثيرًا، ولا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، فاغفر لي مغفرة من عندك، وارحمني، إنك أنت الغفور الرحيم" ((متفق عليه)). وفي رواية: "وفي بيتي" وروي: "ظلمًا كثيرًا" وروي "كبيرًا" بالثاء المثلثة وبالباء الموحدة، فينبغي أن يجمع بينهما، فقال: كثيرًا كبيرًا.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1475 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 11 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1036
It was narrated that Salim said:
"We came to Abu Mas'ud and said to him: 'Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He stood in front of us and said the takbir, then when he bowed he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers lower than that, and he held his elbows out from his sides until every part of him had settled. Then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, and to You be the praise), then he stood up until every part of him had settled."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَامَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجَافَى بِمِرْفَقَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1036 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1037 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1302
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them both, that he said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW):
"Teach me a supplication that I may recite in my prayer." He said: "Say: 'Alahumma inni zalamtu afsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudhunub illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni innaka antalGhafurur-Rahim (O Allah, verily I have wronged myself much and there is None who forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، - رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي . قَالَ
" قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1302 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1303 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 688
Narrated Aisha:
the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle during his illness prayed at his house while sitting whereas some people prayed behind him standing. The Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer, he said, 'The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows, raise up your heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah' (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him) say then 'Rabbana wa laka l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ وَهْوَ شَاكٍ، فَصَلَّى جَالِسًا وَصَلَّى وَرَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ قِيَامًا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اجْلِسُوا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 688 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 82 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 656 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Weeping Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في بكاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 322
'Abdu’llah ibn Mas'ud said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) told me: ‘Recite the Qur’an to me,’ so I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, shall I recite the Qur’an to you when it was to you that it was revealed?’ He said: ‘I like to hear it from someone other than myself,’ so I recited the Sura of the Women [Surat an-Nisa’] until the place that reads: And We bring you as a witness against these [wa ji'na bi-ka 'ala ha'ula'i shahida]' (Al-Qur'an; 4:41). Then I saw the eyes of Allah’s Messenger bathed in tears.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَقَرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ، قَالَ: إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي، فَقَرَأْتُ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ، حَتَّى بَلَغْتُ وَجِئِنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاءِ شَهِيدًا، قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ تَهْمِلانِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 2 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084
Thawban narrated that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:
"When one of you suffers from fever - and indeed fever is a piece of the Fire - let him extinguish it with water. Let him stand in a flowing river facing the direction of it and say: Allahummashfi 'abdaka wa saddik Rasulak ('In the name off Allah. O Allah! Cure your slave and testify to Your Messenger.)' Doing so after Salat As-Subh(Fajr) and before the rising of the sun. Let him submerse himself in it three times, for three days. If he is not cured in three, then five. If he is not cured in five, then seven. If he is not cured in seven, then nine. For indeed it will not remain after nine, with the permission of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشْقَرُ الرِّبَاطِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا مَرْزُوقٌ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشَّامِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَوْبَانُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْحُمَّى فَإِنَّ الْحُمَّى قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ فَلْيُطْفِئْهَا عَنْهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَلْيَسْتَنْقِعْ نَهْرًا جَارِيًا لِيَسْتَقْبِلَ جَرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَيَقُولُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ عَبْدَكَ وَصَدِّقْ رَسُولَكَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَلْيَغْتَمِسْ فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ غَمَسَاتٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ فَخَمْسٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي خَمْسٍ فَسَبْعٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي سَبْعٍ فَتِسْعٌ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَكَادُ تُجَاوِزُ تِسْعًا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2084 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1627
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “The angels are present with one who dies, and if a man is good they say, ‘Come out, good soul, which was in the good body; come out praiseworthy and be happy with rest and provision and a Lord who is not angry.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes out. It is then taken up to heaven and the door is opened for it. The angels are asked who this is and reply that he is so and so, whereupon these words are spoken, ‘Welcome, good soul, which was in the good body; enter praiseworthy and be happy with rest and provision(Cf. Qur'an, lvi, 89) and a Lord who is not angry.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes to the heaven in which God is. But when it is a bad man what is said is, ‘Come out, wicked soul, which was in the wicked body; come out blameworthy and be grieved by a boiling liquid, one dark and intensely cold (Cf. Qur’an, xxxviii, 57) and other kinds of its type.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes out. It is then taken up to heaven and the door is opened for it. The question will be asked who this is and the reply given that it is so and so, whereupon these words are spoken, 'There is no welcome for the wicked soul which was in the wicked body; go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened for you.' It will then be sent away from heaven and come to the grave.”
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمَيِّتُ تَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَالِحًا قَالُوا: اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ اخْرُجِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحَ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفسِ الطّيبَة كَانَت فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ ادْخُلِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي فِيهَا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ قَالَ: اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ اخْرُجِي ذَمِيمَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِحَمِيمٍ وَغَسَّاقٍ وَآخَرَ مِنْ شَكْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ فَمَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَيُقَالُ: فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ: لَا مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الْخَبِيثَةِ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ ارْجِعِي ذَمِيمَةً فَإِنَّهَا لَا تفتح لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَتُرْسَلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْر ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
| حَسَنٍ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1627 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 103 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2788
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“There is goodness in the forelocks of horses” – or he said:
“There is goodness tied in the forelocks of horses.” Suhail (one
of
the narrators) said: “I am not certain of” – “until the
Day of
Resurrection. And horses are of three types: those that bring
reward
to a man, those that are a means of protection for a man, and
those
that are a burden (of sin) for a man. As for those that bring
reward,
a man keeps them in the cause of Allah and keeps them
constantly ready
(for Jihad), so they do not take any fodder into
their stomachs but a
reward will be written for him, and if he puts
them out to pasture,
they do not eat anything but reward will be
written for him. If he
gives them to drink from a flowing river, for
every drop that enters
their stomachs there will be reward,”
(continuing) until he mentioned
reward in conjunction with their
urine and droppings, and even when
they run here and there by
themselves, for each step they take a
reward will be written for him
– ‘As for those that are a means of
protection, a man keeps them
because they are a source of dignity and
adornment, but he does not
forget the rights of their backs and
stomachs (i.e., their right not
to be overworked and their right to be
fed) whether at times of their
difficulty or ease. As for those that
bring a burden (of sin), the
one who keeps them for purposes of
wrongdoing or for pomp and show
before people, is the one for whom
they bring a burden of sin.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ - أَوْ قَالَ الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَنَا أَشُكُّ الْخَيْرُ - إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيُعِدُّهَا لَهُ فَلاَ تُغَيِّبُ شَيْئًا فِي بُطُونِهَا إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَلَوْ رَعَاهَا فِي مَرْجٍ مَا أَكَلَتْ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِهَا أَجْرٌ وَلَوْ سَقَاهَا مِنْ نَهَرٍ جَارٍ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ تُغَيِّبُهَا فِي بُطُونِهَا أَجْرٌ - حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الأَجْرَ فِي أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا - وَلَوِ اسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ تَخْطُوهَا أَجْرٌ . وَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا تَكَرُّمًا وَتَجَمُّلاً وَلاَ يَنْسَى حَقَّ ظُهُورِهَا وَبُطُونِهَا فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا . وَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ فَالَّذِي يَتَّخِذُهَا أَشَرًا وَبَطَرًا وَبَذَخًا وَرِياءً لِلنَّاسِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2788 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2788 |
And Malik related to me that he had heard that a man came to Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, I gave a man a loan and stipulated that he give me better than what I lent him." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "That is usury." Abdullah said, "Loans are of three types:
A free loan which you lend by which you desire the pleasure of
Allah, and so you have the pleasure of Allah. A free loan which you
lend by which you desire the pleasure of your companion, so you have
the pleasure of your companion, and a free loan which you lend by
which you take what is impure by what is pure, and that is usury." He
said, "What do you order me to do, Abu Abd ar-Rahman?" He said, "I
think that you should tear up the agreement. If he gives you the like
of what you lent him, accept it. If he gives you less than what you
lent him, take it and you will be rewarded. If he gives you better
than what you lent him, of his own good will, that is his gratitude to
you and you have the wage of the period you gave him the loan."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي أَسْلَفْتُ رَجُلاً سَلَفًا وَاشْتَرَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَسْلَفْتُهُ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَذَلِكَ الرِّبَا . قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ السَّلَفُ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ وُجُوهٍ سَلَفٌ تُسْلِفُهُ تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ فَلَكَ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ وَسَلَفٌ تُسْلِفُهُ تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِكَ فَلَكَ وَجْهُ صَاحِبِكَ وَسَلَفٌ تُسْلِفُهُ لِتَأْخُذَ خَبِيثًا بِطَيِّبٍ فَذَلِكَ الرِّبَا . قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ أَرَى أَنْ تَشُقَّ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَسْلَفْتَهُ قَبِلْتَهُ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَ دُونَ الَّذِي أَسْلَفْتَهُ فَأَخَذْتَهُ أُجِرْتَ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَسْلَفْتَهُ طَيِّبَةً بِهِ نَفْسُهُ فَذَلِكَ شُكْرٌ شَكَرَهُ لَكَ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا أَنْظَرْتَهُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 93 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 31, Hadith 1379 |
Sahih Muslim 1924
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa al- Mahri who said:
I was in the company of Maslama b. Mukhallad, and 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As was with him. 'Abdullah said: The Hour shall some oniy when the worst type of people are left on the earth. They will be worse than the people of pre-Islamic days. They will get whatever they ask of Allah. While we were yet sitting when 'Uqba b. 'Amir came, and Maslama said to him: 'Uqba, listen to what 'Abdullah says. 'Uqba said: He knows better; so far as I am concerned, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight in obedience to the Command of Allah, remaining dominant over their enemies. Those who will oppose them shall not do them any harm. They will remain ill this condition until the Hour overtakes them. (At this) 'Abdullah said: Yes. Then Allah will raise a wild which will be fragrant like musk and whose touch will be like the touch of silk; (but) it will cause the death of all (faithful) persons, not leaving behind a single person with an iota of faith in his heart. Then only the worst of men will remain to be overwhelmed by the Hour.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا
عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شُمَاسَةَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، قَالَ
كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ مُخَلَّدٍ وَعِنْدَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقُومُ
السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ عَلَى شِرَارِ الْخَلْقِ هُمْ شَرٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لاَ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ
عَلَيْهِمْ . فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَقْبَلَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَسْلَمَةُ يَا عُقْبَةُ اسْمَعْ مَا يَقُولُ
عَبْدُ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ تَزَالُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ قَاهِرِينَ لِعَدُوِّهِمْ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ
حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ وَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَجَلْ . ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا كَرِيحِ
الْمِسْكِ مَسُّهَا مَسُّ الْحَرِيرِ فَلاَ تَتْرُكُ نَفْسًا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ ثُمَّ
يَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1924 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 252 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4721 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5686
Abud Darda' reported God's messenger as saying, "Hunger will be cast upon the inhabitants of hell and will be equal to the punishment they are experiencing. They will cry for help and will be helped with food of dari' [1] which neither fattens nor satisfies hunger. They will then call for food and will be fed with food which chokes[2]. So, remembering that they helped down choking food with drink when they were in the world they will ask for drink and the scalding drink[3] will be presented to them on iron flesh-hooks. When they approach their faces they will scorch their faces, and when they enter their bellies, they will cut in pieces the contents of their bellies. They will then ask the guards of Jahannam to be called and they will say, `Did your messengers not bring you the clear signs?' and when they reply, `Yes,' they will say, `Then make supplication, but the supplication of the infidels is only in error[4].' They will then ask Malik to be called and will say, `0 Malik, would that your Lord might put an end to us!' He will reply to them, `You are remaining'[5] (al-A`mash[6] saying he had been informed that the period between their appeal and Malik's reply to them would be a thousand years). They will then say, `Call your Lord, for no one is better than your Lord,' and they will say, `0 our Lord, our adversity was too much for us and we were a people who were astray. 0 our Lord, bring us out of it; then if we return to evil, we shall indeed be wrongdoers.' He will then answer them, `Retreat into it in shame and do not speak to Me[7].' They will then despair of all good and will begin to sigh, grieve and bemoan themselves." `Abdallah b. `Abd ar-Rahman[8] said that people do not trace this tradition back to the Prophet.
1. Cf. Qur'an, 88:6. The name of a thorny plant which animals avoid. It is used in the Qur'an of some substance which, as Taj al-'arus says, is more bitter than aloes, more offensive than a corpse, and hotter than fire.
2. Cf. Qur'an, 73:13.
3. Cf. Qur'an, 22:19 f.
4. Qur'an, 40:50.
5. Qur'an, 43:77. Malik is the angel in charge of hell.
6. One of the transmitters of the tradition.
7. Qur'an, 23:106 ff.
8. i.e., Darimi, whose Musnad is frequently quoted.
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يُلْقَى عَلَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ الْجُوعُ فَيَعْدِلُ مَا هُمْ فِيهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ فَيَسْتَغِيثُونَ فَيُغَاثُونَ بِطَعَامٍ مِنْ ضَرِيعٍ لَا يُسْمِنُ وَلَا يُغْنِي مِنْ جُوعٍ فَيَسْتَغِيثُونَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَيُغَاثُونَ بِطَعَامٍ ذِي غُصَّةٍ فَيَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُجِيزُونَ الْغُصَصَ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِالشَّرَابِ فَيَسْتَغِيثُونَ بِالشَّرَابِ فَيُرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِمُ الْحَمِيمُ بِكَلَالِيبِ الْحَدِيدِ فَإِذَا دَنَتْ مِنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ شَوَتْ وُجُوهَهُمْ فَإِذَا دَخَلَتْ بُطُونَهُمْ قطعتْ مَا فِي بطونِهم فيقولونَ: ادْعوا خَزَنَةَ جهنمَ فيقولونَ: أَلمْ تَكُ تَأْتِيكُمْ رُسُلُكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ؟ قَالُوا: بَلَى. قَالُوا: فَادْعُوا وَمَا دُعَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ إِلَّا فِي ضَلَالٍ " قَالَ: " فيقولونَ: ادْعوا مَالِكًا فيقولونَ: يَا مالكُ ليَقْضِ علَينا ربُّكَ " قَالَ: «فيُجيبُهم إِنَّكم ماكِثونَ» . قَالَ الْأَعْمَشُ: نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّ بَيْنَ دُعَائِهِمْ وَإِجَابَةِ مَالِكٍ إِيَّاهُمْ أَلْفَ عَامٍ. قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ فَلَا أَحَدَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا غَلَبَتْ عَلَيْنَا شِقْوَتُنَا وَكُنَّا قَوْمًا ضَالِّينَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْهَا فَإِنْ عُدْنَا فَإِنَّا ظَالِمُونَ " قَالَ: " فيُجيبُهم: اخْسَؤوا فِيهَا وَلَا تُكلمونِ " قَالَ: «فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَئِسُوا مِنْ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَأْخُذُونَ ...
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5686 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 157 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 28
'Amr b. al-‘As said:
I came to the Prophet and said, “Stretch out your right hand and let me swear allegiance to you.” He stretched out his right hand, but I clenched my hand and he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘Amr?” I replied, “I want to make a condition.” He asked, “What condition do you make?” I replied, “That I should receive forgiveness.” He said, “Do you not know, 'Amr, that Islam demolishes what preceded it, that the Hijra demolishes what preceded it, and the Pilgrimage demolishes what preceded it?”
Muslim transmitted it. We shall mention the two traditions transmitted from Abu Huraira, (1) He declared that God said, “I am the one who is most able to dispense with partnership”; (2) “Pride is my cloak”, in the chapters on Hypocrisy and Pride1, if God most high will.
1 i.e, Book XXIV, Ch. vi and Book XXIII, Ch. xx.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن الْعَاصِ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقلت ابْسُطْ يَمِينك فلأبايعك فَبسط يَمِينه قَالَ فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو قلت أردْت أَن أشْتَرط قَالَ تَشْتَرِطُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي قَالَ أما علمت أَنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَأَنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا وَأَنَّ الْحَجَّ يهدم مَا كَانَ قبله» ؟
وَالْحَدِيثَانِ الْمَرْوِيَّانِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «أَنَا أَغْنَى الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ» . والاخر: «الْكِبْرِيَاء رِدَائي» سَنَذْكُرُهُمَا فِي بَابِ الرِّيَاءِ وَالْكِبْرِ إِنْ شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
| Grade: | Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 28 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 26 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 209
It was narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه ) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and I asked him about something three times but he did not answer me. I said to myself, May
your mother be bereft of you. O son of al-Khattab, you spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times and he did not answer you. So I got on my mount and went on ahead, fearing that something had been revealed concerning me. Then I heard someone calling out: O 'Umar! Where is ‘Umar? I went back, thinking that something had been revealed concerning me, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Yesterday a soorah was revealed to me that is dearer to me than this world and everything in it: ‘Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) a manifest victory. That Atlah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future' (al-Fath 48:1–2].
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِنَفْسِي ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَتَقَدَّمْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُنَادٍ يُنَادِي يَا عُمَرُ أَيْنَ عُمَرُ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيَّ الْبَارِحَةَ سُورَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (4177)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 209 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 126 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 18
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib (a person heading a group of six persons), on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him, "Swear allegiance to me for:
1. Not to join anything in worship along with Allah.
2. Not to steal.
3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse.
4. Not to kill your children.
5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people).
6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deed."
The Prophet added: "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be rewarded by Allah. And whoever indulges in any one of them (except the ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if one indulges in any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to Him to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)." 'Ubada bin As-Samit added: "So we swore allegiance for these." (points to Allah's Apostle)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ
" بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ، فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ". فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 18 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 18 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 402
Narrated `Umar (bin Al-Khattab):
My Lord agreed with me in three things: -1. I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two rak`at of Tawaf of Ka`ba)". (2.125) -2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed. -3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, 'It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed." (66.5).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلاَثٍ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى} وَآيَةُ الْحِجَابِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ نِسَاءَكَ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ يُكَلِّمُهُنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ. فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْغَيْرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ. فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 402 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 53 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 395 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) arrived in Al-Madinah, he performed Salat facing the direction of Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) longed to face toward the Ka'bah, so Allah, Might and Sublime is He revealed: Verily, WE have seen the turning of your face towards the heave. Surely, We Shall turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (2:144). So he faced the direction of the Ka'bah and he longed for that. (One day) a man performed Salat Al-'Asr along with him." He said: "Then he passed by some people of the Ansar performing Salat Al-'Asr, while they were bowing toward Bait Al-Maqdis. He told them that he testifies that he performed Salat with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he had faced the direction of the Ka'bah." He said: "So they turned while they were bowing."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: ( قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ) فَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ الْعَصْرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ فَانْحَرَفُوا وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2962 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"It was the custom among the Companions of Muhammad (SAW), that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented but he had slept before eating, he would not eat that night, nor the following day until the evening. Qais bin Sirmah Al-Ansari fasted and came to his wife at the time of Iftar, and said to her: 'No, but I will go and bring something for you.' He worked during the day, so his eyes (sleep) overcame him. Then his wife came, and when she saw him she said: 'You shall be disappointed.' About the middle of the next day he fainted. That was mentioned to the Prophet (SAW), so this Ayah was revealed: 'It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your women on the night of the fasts. So they were very happy about that. 'And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night). (2:187)'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ . وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ وَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ . فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ : ( أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ) فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا : (فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2968 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3266
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
"Al-Aqra' bin Habis arrived to meet the Prophet (SAW)" - he said - "so Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Appoint him over his people.' 'Umar said: 'Do not appoint him O Messenger of Allah!' They continued talking before the Prophet (SAW) until they raised their voices. Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: 'You only wanted to contradict me.' So ['Umar] said: 'I did not want to contradict you.'" He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet (49:2).'" He said: "After that, when 'Umar spoke before the Prophet (SAW), his speech could not be heard until he told him he could not understand him." He (one of the narrators) said: "And Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention his grandfather" meaning Abu Bakr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمِّلُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ، قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَعْمِلْهُ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تَسْتَعْمِلْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَتَكَلَّمَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعُمَرَ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ خِلاَفِي . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَدْتُ خِلاَفَكَ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ : ( يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ ) فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُسْمِعْ كَلاَمَهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَفْهِمَهُ . قَالَ وَمَا ذَكَرَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ جَدَّهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ مُرْسَلٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3266 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 318 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3266 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 95
Anas reported :
The Prophet (may peace be upon him) performed ablution with a vessel which contained two rotls (of water) and took a bath with a sa’ (of water).1
Abu Dawud Said : This tradition has berated on the authority of Anas through a different chain. This version mentions: “He performed ablution with one makkuk. “It makes no mention of two rotls. 2
Abu Dawud said : This tradition has also been narrated by Yahya b. Adam from Sharik. But this chain mentions Ibn Jabr b. ‘Atik instead of ‘ Abd Allah b. Jabr.
Abu Dawud Said : This tradition has also been narrated by Sufyan from ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Isa. This chain mentions the name Jabr b. ‘Abd Allah instead of ‘Abd Allah b. Jabr.
Abu Dawud Said : I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say : one sa’ measures five rotls. It was the sa’ of Ibn Abi Dhi’b and also of the Prophet (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ بِإِنَاءٍ يَسَعُ رَطْلَيْنِ وَيَغْتَسِلُ بِالصَّاعِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ قَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبْرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ . قَالَ وَرَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى حَدَّثَنِي جَبْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِمَكُّوكٍ . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ رَطْلَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ الصَّاعُ خَمْسَةُ أَرْطَالٍ وَهُوَ صَاعُ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَهُوَ صَاعُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | 1: Da'if 2: Sahih (Al-Albani) | (حديث: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يتوضأ بإناء.... ويغتسل بالصاع) ضعيف، (حديث: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يتوضأ بمكوك) صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 95 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 95 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 95 |
Hisn al-Muslim 25
Allāhumma rabba hādhihi 'd-da'wati 't-tāmmah
waṣ-ṣalāti 'l-qā'imah,
'āti Muhammadani 'l-wasīlata walfaḍīlata,
wab 'ath-hu maqāma 'm-mahmūdani 'l-ladhī wa`adtahu,
['innaka lā tukhliful-mī'ād]
O Allah , Lord of this perfect call
and established prayer.
Grant Muhammad the intercession and favor,
and raise him to the honored station You have promised him,
[verily You do not neglect promises].
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/152, and the addition between brackets is from Al-Bayhaqi
1/410 with a good (Hasan) chain of narration. See 'Abdul-Azlz bin Baz's
Tuhfatul-'Akhyar, pg. 38.
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدّعْـوَةِ التّـامَّة
وَالصّلاةِ القَـائِمَة
آتِ محَـمَّداً الوَسيـلةَ وَالْفَضـيلَة
وَابْعَـثْه مَقـامـاً مَحـموداً الَّذي وَعَـدْتَه
[إِنَّـكَ لا تُـخْلِفُ الميـعاد]
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 25 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3524
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Prophet (saw) came to
visit
me (when I was sick), and said to me: ‘Shall I not recite for
you a
Ruqyah that Jibra’il brought to me?’ I said: ‘May my father and
mother be ransomed for you! Yes, O Messenger of Allah!’ He said:
Bismillah arqika, wallahu yashfika, min kulli da’in fika, min
sharrin-
naffathati fil-‘uqad, wa min sharri hasidin idha hasad (In
the Name of
Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from every disease that
is in you, and
from the evil of those who (practice witchcraft when
they) blow in the
knots, and from the evil of the envier when he
envies), three times.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ ثُوَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعُودُنِي فَقَالَ لِي " أَلاَ أَرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةٍ جَاءَنِي بِهَا جِبْرَائِيلُ " . قُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَرْقِيكَ وَاللَّهُ يَشْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ فِيكَ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3524 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 89 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3524 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1238
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (saw) fell from
his
horse and he suffered some lacerations on his right side. We went
to
visit him and the time for prayer came. He led us in prayer sitting
down, and we prayed behind him sitting down. When he finished the
prayer he said:
“The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says
Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he
says Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd;
when
he prostrates then prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then
pray
sitting down.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صُرِعَ عَنْ فَرَسٍ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ فَدَخَلْنَا نَعُودُهُ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا قَاعِدًا وَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا أَجْمَعِينَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1238 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 436 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1238 |
Riyad as-Salihin » The Book of Visiting the Sick - كتاب عيادة المريض وتشييع الميت والصلاة عليه وحضور دفنه
Riyad as-Salihin 922
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a man's child dies, Allah, the Exalted, asks His angels, 'Have you taken out the life of the child of My slave?' and they reply in the affirmative. He (SWT) then asks, 'Have you taken the fruit of his heart?' and they reply in the affirmative. Thereupon He asks, 'What did my slave say?' They say: 'He praised You and said: Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un (We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return).' Allah says: 'Build a house for my slave in Jannah and name it Baitul-Hamd (the House of Praise)."'
[At-Tirmidhi].
[At-Tirmidhi].
وعن أبي موسي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذا مات ولد العبد، قال الله تعالي لملائكته: قبضتم ولد عبدي، فيقولون: نعم، فيقول: قبضتم ثمرة فؤاده، فيقولون: نعم. فيقول: ماذا قال عبدي، فيقولون: حمدك واسترجع، فيقول الله تعالى: ابنوا لعبدي بيتاً في الجنة، وسموه بيت الحمد" ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 922 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 29 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1876
Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) finished his Salat (prayer), he would beg forgiveness three times [by saying, 'Astaghfirullah' (3 times)] and then he would say: "Allahumma Antas-Salamu, wa minkas-Salamu, tabarakta ya Dhal-Jalali wal-Ikram. (O Allah! You are the Bestower of security and security comes from You; Blessed are You. O Possessor of glory and honour)." Imam Al-Auza'i (one of the subnarrators) of this Hadith was asked: "How forgiveness should be sought?" He replied: "I say: Astaghfirullah, Astaghfirullah (I seek forgiveness from Allah. I seek forgiveness from Allah)."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
- وعن ثوبان رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا انصرف من صلاته ، استغفر الله ثلاثاً وقال: "اللهم أنت السلام، ومنك السلام، تباركت يا ياذا الجلال والإكرام" قيل للأوزاعي- وهو أحد رواته: كيف الإستغفار؟ قال: يقول: "أستغفر الله ، أستغفر الله" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1876 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 8 |